ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a psal._n 113._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v of_o their_o idol-iupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o earthly_a fortune_n or_o of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o grace_n that_o rather_o look_v whence_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v perfection_n the_o last_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o still_o we_o be_v upon_o those_o name_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v both_o absolute_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o be_v that_o of_o adonai_n or_o my_o lord_n a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mazore_v find_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o 134_o time_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o substitute_v by_o the_o modern_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jehovah_n as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n a_o name_n derive_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o hebrew_n eden_n which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o choose_v to_o express_v his_o nature_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v preserve_v in_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a servant_n all_o of_o they_o absolute_o he_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o declare_v his_o essence_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o office_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o teach_v we_o this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o self-existing_a of_o infinite_a power_n of_o incomprehensible_a strength_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o alone_o so_o like_o a_o universal_a parent_n he_o communicate_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o majesty_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a essence_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o essence_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la essendi_fw-la theol._n as_o aquinas_n state_v it_o and_o that_o have_v thus_o receive_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o be_v from_o he_o we_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n all_o additament_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 7.16_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o they_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o real_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n before_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o these_o be_v principal_o two_o simplicitas_fw-la and_o infinitas_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la or_o the_o simpleness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n either_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o part_n and_o accident_n compound_v whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o intelligible_a only_o for_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o angelical_a nature_n of_o a_o potentia_fw-la and_o a_o actus_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o be_v whole_o exist_v all_o at_o once_o together_o must_v be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o potentia_fw-la which_o at_o first_o he_o have_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o must_v be_v some_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o potentia_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la he_o must_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o which_o at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o be_v god_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o judicious_a scaliger_n have_v very_o well_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 2._o intelligentiae_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n materiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n formae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la omne_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la purus_fw-la primus_fw-la medius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n have_v something_o proportionable_a unto_o matter_n and_o something_o which_o resemble_v form_n god_n only_o be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o all_o thing_n in_o act_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o intervenient_a and_o last_o act_n of_o all_o god_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n his_o attribute_n not_o differ_v from_o his_o essence_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v nor_o differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o earthly_a thing_n by_o one_o single_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v many_o distinct_a act_n and_o notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v both_o great_a without_o quantity_n and_o good_a without_o quality_n merciful_a without_o passion_n every_o where_o without_o motion_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o infiniteness_n by_o which_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o infinite_a in_o his_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o this_o infinite_a or_o infiniteness_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o old_a philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o that_o before_o or_o after_o that_o in_o which_o all_o possible_a be_v be_v comprehend_v and_o this_o infinity_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o these_o four_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n 2._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o dimension_n which_o we_o call_v immensity_n 3._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o last_o of_o all_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n which_o we_o call_v omnipotence_n and_o first_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n without_o succession_n or_o precession_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o we_o may_v define_v it_o with_o boetius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o total_a possession_n of_o interminable_a life_n all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o circular_a duration_n who_o instant_n be_v always_o and_o who_o termination_n of_o extremity_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o trismegistus_n with_o some_o little_a change_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o name_n i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o time_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o infinity_n which_o be_v
prayer_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o miserable_a and_o infatuate_v people_n who_o they_o have_v captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o they_o look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o threaten_v most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o sick_a of_o his_o old_a disease_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n both_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o his_o old_a ambition_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stand_v on_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n both_o upon_o invocation_n and_o on_o adoration_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o glorious_a humour_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o long_a stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v since_o plunge_v they_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o disconsolation_n they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o still_o stand_v in_o grace_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a they_o be_v make_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a but_o make_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o put_v into_o a_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o condition_n either_o of_o place_v their_o whole_a comfort_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o felicity_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n call_v it_o how_o you_o please_v some_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o far_o unto_o god_n dishonour_n that_o they_o be_v present_o remove_v from_o that_o glorion_n dwell_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v charge_v with_o folly_n 4.18_o or_o rather_o in_o his_o angel_n he_o find_v wickedness_n in_o angelis_n invenit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v thereby_o be_v countenance_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o by_o find_v wickedness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la that_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o own_o will_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a estius_n well_o obser_v then_o do_v this_o temanite_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n then_o what_o st._n peter_n and_o jude_n have_v also_o say_v in_o their_o two_o epistle_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2.4_o st._n jude_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o by_o both_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o transgression_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o look_v into_o with_o some_o further_a search_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o be_v fall_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v practise_v ever_o since_o on_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n to_o make_v they_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n in_o solatium_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la perditi_fw-la jam_fw-la perdere_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o this_o calamity_n of_o man_n induce_v the_o ever_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a comprehension_n and_o so_o rare_a ability_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a a_o essence_n to_o obey_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o they_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o equal_a and_o let_v he_o be_v half_a sharer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n just_o like_o some_o proud_a ambitious_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o preeminence_n which_o their_o king_n have_v give_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o all_o and_o either_o get_v the_o regal_a diadem_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o those_o angel_n who_o forsake_v their_o god_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o satan_n 10.18_o and_o sometime_o lucâ—fer_n 14.12_o and_o sometime_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12.24_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o plot_n either_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o supreme_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o moderate_a reign_n by_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o election_n now_o that_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o cause_v lucifer_n fall_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la detrahitur_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o say_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o that_o dreadful_a lake_n and_o to_o this_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n as_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n say_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 10.18_o upon_o which_o passage_n take_v this_o short_a note_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi marvel_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o prince_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v which_o although_o mortal_a man_n behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o visible_a to_o i_o who_o see_v thing_n invisible_a 10._o the_o like_a ezekiel_n say_v as_o of_o lucifer_n fall_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o covere_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n most_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o antitype_n with_o our_o redeemer_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o present_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n jud._n and_o tertullian_n 3._o refer_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o some_o of_o late_a time_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n have_v hit_v more_o happy_o on_o the_o right_a application_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o right_o that_o of_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v send_v forth_o alive_a to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o destruction_n for_o other_o rentateuch_n for_o though_o say_v he_o a_o more_o curious_a speculation_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o that_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o i_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o goat_n send_v away_o alive_a and_o free_a be_v vice_n piaculi_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o departure_n and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v vanish_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o lead_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o most_o retire_v from_o company_n be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o same_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o a_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n evangel_n tanquam_fw-la magise_v coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la quam_fw-la assumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la oppido_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la grege_fw-la as_o be_v rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a commerce_n for_o so_o be_v moses_n take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o mount_n sinai_n tanquam_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la as_o into_o one_o of_o the_o revestry_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o promulgate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o elias_n in_o like_a manner_n qui_fw-la instaurandae_fw-la legis_fw-la minister_n erat_fw-la who_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o restore_v his_o law_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v aside_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n situate_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o this_o very_a wilderness_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 8.6_o i._n e._n a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n which_o occasion_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o afford_v the_o better_a opportunity_n unto_o satan_n to_o pursue_v his_o business_n to_o tempt_v and_o try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v hom._n the_o devil_n never_o be_v more_o busy_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o find_v they_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o without_o help_n or_o company_n this_o opportunity_n he_o take_v to_o seduce_v poor_a eve_n when_o she_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o speed_v then_o so_o well_o in_o that_o great_a attempt_n have_v ever_o since_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n he_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o loneliness_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o concur_v with_o other_o circumstance_n especial_o his_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o fast_a to_o animate_v the_o old_a tempter_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o to_o befool_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o give_v himself_o the_o overthrow_n by_o his_o too_o much_o forwardness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a for_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n luke_n thus_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n st._n mark_v more_o brief_o and_o with_o some_o difference_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o which_o different_a narration_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n have_v produce_v a_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v his_o onset_n whereof_o more_o anon_o but_o they_o do_v all_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o herein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o three_o what_o be_v after_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a example_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n because_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n o_o lord_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n &c._n &c._n lent_n second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n that_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v he_o may_v prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o rule_n or_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o partly_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o have_v both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o partly_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o precedent_n as_o we_o find_v it_o follow_v
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o which_o holy_a time_n have_v it_o be_v as_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o observe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o pious_o ordain_v at_o first_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n escape_v many_o of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o late_a have_v scourge_v we_o and_o even_o consume_v we_o unto_o nothing_o by_o our_o own_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o general_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n temptation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o before_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o old_a tempter_n take_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n occasion_v by_o the_o different_a narration_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o give_v he_o over_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o begin_v the_o business_n until_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v st._n matthews_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v nay_o to_o say_v express_o that_o the_o tempter_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o till_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o this_o more_o literal_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o desert_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o point_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o st._n cyril_n two_o greek_a father_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v point_n they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o our_o print_a copy_n refer_v the_o forty_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o read_n will_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o which_o we_o read_v et_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la diebus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tentatur_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-it which_o read_v if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o the_o doubt_n be_v end_v and_o the_o appear_a difference_n fair_o reconcile_v otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v and_o no_o doubt_n most_o safe_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o euthymius_n 4._o very_o right_o note_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o by_o sleep_n sloth_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o he_o know_v he_o once_o to_o be_v hungry_a than_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o prope_fw-la &_o manifest_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n namely_o in_o those_o three_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o story_n mention_v so_o then_o the_o nick_n and_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v apply_v himself_o most_o close_o to_o the_o work_n intend_v be_v cum_fw-la esuriret_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a as_o long_o as_o our_o redeemer_n keep_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o devil_n either_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o it_o be_v either_o with_o such_o trivial_a and_o light_a temptation_n as_o make_v no_o impression_n and_o neither_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a course_n nor_o cause_v he_o to_o intermit_v the_o business_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o by_o make_v any_o necessary_a reply_n to_o his_o lewd_a suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a when_o his_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o belly_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v then_o do_v the_o devil_n think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v notable_o well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n mat._n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a fast_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o devil_n at_o a_o distance_n this_o difficulty_n thus_o pass_v over_o we_o shall_v next_o look_v on_o the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o those_o gospel_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o mighty_o prevail_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n 2.16_o viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o be_v vanquish_v he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o find_v that_o after_o such_o and_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extremity_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o late_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o appease_v thy_o hunger_n and_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a necessity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o thou_o a_o opportunity_n well_o take_v and_o as_o strong_o follow_v have_v it_o be_v answer_v with_o success_n for_o common_o when_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v they_o be_v then_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o point_n the_o devil_n think_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o by_o this_o first_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o fail_v of_o this_o design_n he_o press_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n take_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 4.8_o and_o offer_v to_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o will_v only_o yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o impudent_a wretch_n thou_o worst_a of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v ignatius_n philip._n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o utter_v such_o a_o saucy_a voice_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o far_o more_o impudent_a braggart_n to_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a onset_n which_o only_o do_v relate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o only_o do_v reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o this_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v concern_v so_o high_o he_o add_v a_o apage_z or_o rebuke_v get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n fail_v at_o the_o two_o first_o weapon_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o credulous_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v by_o the_o late_a great_a miracle_n of_o a_o voice_n suppose_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n do_v somewhat_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n teque_fw-la assere_fw-la coelo_fw-la 1._o somewhat_o which_o may_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o that_o voice_n give_v of_o thou_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a trial_n thou_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o then_o by_o cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o know_v so_o well_o how_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v upon_o thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o upon_o their_o
affliction_n viz._n 21._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n which_o they_o share_v among_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n extend_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n stretch_v he_o in_o all_o his_o joint_n till_o the_o sinew_n crack_v and_o so_o nail_v he_o fast_o thereby_o accomplish_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o david_n but_o literal_o execute_v upon_o christ_n not_o david_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o nor_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o to_o add_v shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o his_o other_o suffering_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n because_o involve_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o a_o taft_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v vomit_v out_o in_o blasphemous_a word_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bystander_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o the_o very_a malefactor_n join_v with_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v have_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v their_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1.12_o consider_v and_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n never_o so_o true_a a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o wonder_n if_o nature_n make_v a_o start_n and_o seem_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o bitter_a draught_n of_o that_o deadly_a cup_n be_v to_o drink_v off_o yet_o and_o in_o this_o anguish_n and_o distress_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v aloud_o 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabaâ—hthani_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n oâ—_n proof_n for_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o desperation_n 289._o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o will_v the_o rather_o look_v into_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o such_o construction_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o now_o for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v lay_v these_o ground_n 1._o that_o dereliction_n and_o forsake_v do_v no_o where_o throughout_o god_n book_n import_n damnation_n but_o be_v apply_v always_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 2._o that_o in_o wicked_a and_o udgodly_a man_n it_o argue_v reprobation_n from_o grace_n and_o despair_v of_o glory_n which_o to_o imagine_v of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o most_o furious_a blasphemy_n than_o a_o erroneous_a folly_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o david_n who_o word_n they_o be_v they_o either_o note_v destitution_n of_o help_n or_o diminution_n of_o comfort_n but_o neither_o in_o david_n nor_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o 4._o that_o no_o construction_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v decrease_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o never_o want_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o draw_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mistake_v or_o mistrust_v god_n favour_n towards_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o who_o with_o such_o confidence_n commend_v his_o pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22.46_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o extremity_n do_v promise_v to_o invest_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n 43._o and_o final_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o to_o call_v he_o his_o own_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o not_o god_n only_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o what_o construction_n they_o will_v bear_v agreeable_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o make_v this_o complaint_n not_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o member_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n in_o another_o case_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n thus_o cyprian_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la voluisti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la qui_fw-la deseri_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la meruerant_fw-la passione_n this_o complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v thou_o will_v have_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n epistola_fw-la 120._o and_o leo_n in_o his_o 16._o sermon_n de_fw-fr passione_n thus_o also_o venerable_a beda_n quare_fw-la dereliquisâ—i_fw-la i_o i.e._n meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i._n e._n mine_n because_o sin_n say_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o save_v i_o that_o be_v i_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o head_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v possible_o forsake_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_n chri._n in_o few_o word_n but_o as_o significant_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o our_o person_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 21._o and_o euthymius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o also_o damascene_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o pray_v on_o that_o sort_n 3.24_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v put_v on_o another_o person_n out_o of_o pity_n or_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n speak_v such_o word_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n though_o both_o pious_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o who_o think_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v so_o long_o forsake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o of_o outward_a help_n a_o exposition_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n do_v approve_v thereof_o for_o thus_o st._n hierom_n 27._o marvel_v not_o at_o christ_n complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 3._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n do_v think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o word_n venerable_a bede_n rabanuâ—_n maurus_n and_o aquinas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v repeat_v and_o follow_v and_o this_o st._n augustine_n well_o approve_v of_o quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dicereâ—_n relinquendo_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n 120._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n because_o not_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o from_o my_o salvation_n praesenti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la salute_v huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a resolution_n be_v 5._o for_o this_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o discuss_v it_o full_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o artificial_a day_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o quaternion_n of_o hour_n of_o which_o the_o first_o three_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o second_o three_o of_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o three_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o the_o last_o three_o of_o the_o evening_n or_o sun_n set_v then_o that_o the_o six_o hour_n begin_v where_o the_o three_o do_v end_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o inchoative_n in_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o completive_a in_o the_o three_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n as_o st._n mark_n relate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n complete_a and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o st._n john_n deliver_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n come_v on_o other_o conceive_v that_o mark_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o pilate_n do_v pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o john_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o and_o if_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o cicumstance_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a and_o of_o most_o probability_n especial_o consider_v what_o good_a ground_n it_o have_v from_o ignatius_n trall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v thus_o distribute_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v in_o the_o six_o die_v in_o the_o ninâ—h_o and_o be_v bury_v before_o sunset_n and_o unto_o either_o of_o these_o two_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v then_o harken_v to_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o will_v have_v the_o three_o hour_n mention_v in_o st._n mark_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a 6._o with_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v and_o yet_o far_o soon_o unto_o he_o then_o to_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o great_a place_n and_o name_n affirm_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o the_o text_n in_o john_n have_v be_v corrupt_v less_o difficulty_n far_o there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o which_o all_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v in_o meaning_n though_o they_o use_v divers_a word_n st._n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n do_v call_v it_o golgatha_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n but_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o calvarie_a 23.33_o according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n name_n translate_v and_o make_v intelligible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o every_o one_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n matth._n 27.33_o mark_v 15.22_o joh_n 19.17_o a_o name_n bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o regard_n that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o skull_n find_v there_o by_o the_o people_n many_o age_n after_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v this_o for_o a_o canonical_a truth_n yet_o certain_o it_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o a_o old_a tradition_n can_v confer_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o such_o a_o tradition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a 35._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o talis_fw-la traditio_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la adae_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la sepultum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la ubi_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o tradition_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v there_o bury_v where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v tertullian_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o among_o his_o verse_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o on_o levit._n 5._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la n._n 46._o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 84._o homily_n on_o john_n st._n augustine_n in_o the_o 71._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la st._n ambrose_n epistola_fw-la 3._o lib._n 5._o hierom_n on_o matth._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o thus_o unanimous_o report_v the_o say_a tradition_n but_o they_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o viz._n that_o because_o all_o man_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v also_o make_v alive_a that_o so_o where_o sin_n take_v its_o beginning_n it_o shall_v find_v destruction_n and_o final_o that_o ut_fw-la super_fw-la adae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la stillaret_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v hieroms_n conceit_n that_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v upon_o adam_n tomb_n and_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o hang_v in_o the_o stall_n at_o westminster_n for_o we_o have_v our_o testes_fw-la fenestras_fw-la too_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o as_o well_o as_o campian_n 10._o in_o a_o great_a in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o soldier_n pierce_a christ_n side_n with_o his_o lance_n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o side_n â—o_o pierce_v and_o adam_n start_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n with_o a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n which_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n so_o do_v it_o hand_n some_o express_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o divinity_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v forfeit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n all_o those_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o at_o the_o first_o so_o now_o he_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o salvation_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o all_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a divinity_n howsoever_o express_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o confirm_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n litany_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n catechism_n and_o final_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n even_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n friday_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o the_o same_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o truth_n more_o right_o state_v more_o pious_o apply_v nor_o more_o full_o explicate_v it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o lay_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o preparative_n as_o lead_v unto_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o the_o first_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v how_o some_o devout_a people_n repair_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v entomb_v it_o 23.50.53_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a festival_n ensue_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 19.31_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o suit_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o christ_n find_v he_o dead_a already_o they_o omit_v the_o break_n of_o his_o leg_n for_o so_o have_v god_n dispose_v who_o before_o have_v signify_v that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o say_v the_o text_n come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n joh._n 19.34_o on_o this_o st._n augustine_n make_v this_o gloss_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o two_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
ambiguity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v most_o undoubted_o in_o paradise_n titus_n bostrenus_n say_v the_o same_o a_o author_n not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o of_o more_o antiquity_n then_o st._n augustine_n how_o say_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o thief_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n 23._o and_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n thus_o damascen_n also_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n or_o if_o we_o think_v the_o journey_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n what_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o have_v for_o a_o day_n refresh_v his_o weary_a soul_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o may_v afterward_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o great_a cardinal_n affirm_v 15._o animam_fw-la christi_fw-la triduo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n continue_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o herein_o he_o desert_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o dictate_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o adhere_v unto_o for_o anselm_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o a_o post-natus_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o no_o less_o ability_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o who_o ask_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n elucidario_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o then_o to_o hell_n he_o answer_v at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o hour_n as_o the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n so_o at_o the_o same_o christ_n spoil_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n but_o lest_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v counterballance_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n let_v he_o take_v this_o of_o augustine_n 15._o for_o a_o farewell_n and_o so_o much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v say_v that_o reverend_a father_n his_o soul_n be_v present_o take_v into_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a ware_n that_o sr._n cardinal_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v restrain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o have_v be_v object_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n may_v descend_v into_o hell_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n as_o little_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o other_o argument_n 548._o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o certain_o these_o man_n must_v think_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o great_a if_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o god_n reach_n or_o that_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o there_o but_o by_o satan_n leave_n christ_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n david_n have_v else_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v in_o former_a time_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n viz._n aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n quum_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o nyssen_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o satisfy_v in_o part_n another_o of_o their_o doughty_a argument_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o pertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n for_o if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v not_o thither_o 666._o so_o far_o they_o say_v exceed_v well_o but_o then_o they_o take_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o no_o such_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o impertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o three_o special_a motive_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o descent_n we_o show_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o bring_v thence_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o die_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o final_o the_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hold_v thereof_o that_o we_o go_v not_o thither_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nyssen_n administer_v no_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a mind_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v they_o will_v condemn_v therein_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n aretius_n one_o of_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v we_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n into_o hell_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o godly_a 16._o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n the_o second_o be_v that_o satan_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sect_n or_o body_n of_o heretic_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o festival_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n 20._o though_o they_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o will_v so_o he_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o sharp_a contention_n raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o estimation_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v it_o clear_a above_o opposition_n we_o find_v it_o upon_o good_a record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n for_o polycarpus_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n 3._o do_v express_o say_v affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o 14._o st._n john_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o general_n only_o and_o so_o polycrates_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n do_v as_o plain_o say_v that_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n but_o a_o most_o famous_a martyr_n also_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o sophisticate_a or_o report_v a_o falsehood_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o possible_o not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n if_o perhaps_o philip_n live_v so_o long_o as_o john_n doubtless_o do_v to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o easter_n have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o 3._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o the_o happy_a of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whether_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o though_o possible_o the_o high_a estimation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o honourable_a attribute_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o they_o call_v it_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnesianos_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la against_o which_o no_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o captious_a age_n by_o constantine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n and_o that_o four_o time_n for_o fail_v in_o one_o epistle_n 3._o by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o great_a solemnity_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o wander_v through_o no_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n of_o day_n funebri_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v from_o ignatius_n but_o thus_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n paschate_n easter_n day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o god_n own_o easter_n day_n and_o again_o i_o say_v easter_n day_n be_v come_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o feast_n of_o feast_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o solemnity_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o feast_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o or_o for_o man_n but_o even_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n nor_o be_v this_o great_a festival_n only_o solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o of_o as_o high_a a_o estimation_n also_o within_o this_o island_n the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n of_o more_o antiquity_n though_o of_o less_o authority_n perhaps_o then_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o which_o subscribe_v among_o other_o edit_n euborius_fw-la b._n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o sedulius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o write_v a_o poem_n which_o he_o entitle_v opus_n paschale_n and_o do_v thus_o begin_v paschales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n never_o do_v man_n oppose_v or_o cry_v down_o this_o feast_n but_o aerius_n only_o who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o dotage_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o madman_n too_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o follower_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n shall_v put_v down_o this_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o their_o end_n therein_o either_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o public_a fast_n or_o else_o as_o some_o have_v also_o do_v forbid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n to_o make_v it_o look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o common_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o practise_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o feast_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la shall_v withal_o labour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a to_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday_n and_o screw_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n or_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o of_o very_a congruity_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o a_o other_o sunday_n as_o be_v most_o notable_o observe_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o holdenby_n house_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o he_o next_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o new_a reformer_n have_v to_o put_v down_o easter_n and_o continue_v sunday_n for_o be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sunday_n as_o not_o keep_v this_o feast_n the_o 103._o moderate_a intelligencer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o his_o majesty_n give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bartholomew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o next_o great_a festival_n
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
power_n to_o do_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o laedi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laederis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v st._n hieromes_n resolution_n to_o st._n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n between_o they_o equal_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o christian_a courage_n and_o of_o this_o temper_n be_v also_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o as_o stout_a and_o resolute_a a_o prelate_n as_o ever_o wear_v the_o triple_a diadem_n and_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o most_o engage_v in_o self-interresses_a and_o maintain_v faction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v by_o cicarella_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la vinceret_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferret_n facile_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la and_o to_o this_o bless_a temper_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v add_v as_o much_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v ornament_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o her_o clothing_n though_o of_o pure_a gold_n be_v wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n 14._o or_o wrought_v with_o curious_a needlework_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o which_o two_o function_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n which_o we_o find_v add_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v here_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o which_o do_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n and_o do_v reduce_v each_o several_a office_n to_o some_o branch_n or_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v general_o refer_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n unto_o this_o branch_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n for_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o better_a opportunity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o yet_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o precise_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o place_n also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o there_o do_v execute_v so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v consist_v in_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n until_o the_o come_n unto_o judgement_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o david_n find_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o both_o capacity_n as_o well_o king_n as_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 110.1_o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o david_n by_o those_o word_n my_o lord_n mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v on_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o which_o assure_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o regal_a function_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o it_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o priesthood_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v say_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 4._o touch_v the_o regal_a office_n though_o here_o also_o execute_v we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o more_o fit_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v the_o rich_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n the_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o now_o it_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o therefore_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n every_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o forth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o may_v make_v the_o call_n warrantable_a to_o himself_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o of_o melchisedech_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o will_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o those_o three_o great_a duty_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n do_v consist_v viz._n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benediction_n or_o of_o blessing_n the_o people_n to_o these_o head_n all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v this_o argument_n and_o of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o method_n now_o deliver_v which_o i_o think_v most_o natural_a a_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n first_o for_o his_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o prevent_v objection_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o judah_n he_o can_v not_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a right_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v entail_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n such_o as_o god_n give_v aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o authorise_v he_o thereunto_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 5.4_o as_o st._n paul_n aver_v now_o such_o a_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v and_o a_o better_a too_o for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 10._o where_o this_o word_n call_v import_v more_o than_o a_o name_n or_o title_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o a_o solemn_a call_n
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
before_o the_o bless_a angel_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saint_n encompass_v he_o about_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n lead_v in_o chain_n behind_o after_o this_o come_v his_o inthronize_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o angelâ—_n and_o archangel_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 14._o blessing_n and_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o last_o and_o great_a as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n solemnize_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o righteous_a person_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v attendant_a at_o that_o grand_a assize_n some_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a sentence_n and_o some_o to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o execution_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o guide_v by_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o lactantius_n one_o much_o verse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o 18._o not_o only_o the_o sibyl_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o hydaspes_n and_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n deliver_v as_o with_o one_o assent_n this_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o godly_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o jupiter_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jupiter_fw-la illa_fw-la facturum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la faciet_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v to_o jupiter_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n nor_o want_v there_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o natural_a man_n if_o wilful_o he_o do_v not_o quench_v that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v strong_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o moral_a virtue_n be_v subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o scorn_n and_o many_o time_n bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n voluptuous_a person_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o shame_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n much_o reverence_v and_o respect_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n right_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o conlude_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n end_v which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a justice_n will_v proportion_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v david_n contemplation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o have_v observe_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n 17.14_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o child_n of_o god_n who_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n be_v not_o only_a chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o punish_v also_o all_o day_n long_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v yet_o upon_o further_a consideration_n he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v set_v they_o up_o in_o slippery_a place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o that_o at_o last_o for_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o upon_o who_o different_a fortune_n abraham_n give_v this_o censure_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n receive_v evili_fw-la but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 16.25_o some_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n leave_v else_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a and_o think_v god_n justice_n be_v asleep_a and_o observe_v he_o not_o and_o some_o he_o leave_v unpunished_a till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a father_n reason_v very_o strong_o shall_v every_o sinner_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a life_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o each_o sensual_a man_n caede_fw-la qui_fw-la numina_fw-la sensu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la putat_fw-la vel_fw-la nescia_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o to_o vindicate_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n which_o else_o will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o psalmist_n with_o what_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o go_v not_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o understand_v of_o god_n what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v yet_o the_o poet_n contemplation_n on_o this_o point_n be_v both_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o such_o as_o may_v become_v a_o right_n honest_a christian_a have_v he_o intend_v that_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o temporal_a but_o howsoever_o thus_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n saepe_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubiam_fw-la traxit_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentem_fw-la curarent_fw-la superi_fw-la terras_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n &_o incerto_fw-la fluerent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la tumultum_fw-la absolvitque_fw-la deos_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culmina_fw-la rerum_fw-la injustos_fw-la crevisse_fw-la queror_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la gravore_fw-la ruant_fw-la oft_o have_v i_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n take_v charge_n of_o thing_n below_o or_o that_o uncertain_a chance_n the_o world_n do_v sway_v find_v no_o high_a ruler_n to_o obey_v ruffino_n fall_n at_o last_o to_o this_o distraction_n give_v a_o full_a end_n and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrong_v go_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o great_a power_n attain_v for_o now_o i_o see_v they_o be_v advance_v on_o high_a to_o make_v their_o ruin_n look_v more_o wretched_o something_o there_o also_o be_v which_o may_v make_v we_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o expect_v this_o day_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 14.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n and_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
on_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o which_o occasion_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1.5_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o not_o appear_v but_o of_o their_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n but_o shrink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o also_o unless_o he_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o method_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n co-incident_a to_o those_o particular_n in_o those_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o content_a of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_a i_o confess_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 13.32_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o his_o not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v the_o arian_n hereupon_o conclude_v against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v but_o unto_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n answer_v very_o right_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n both_o make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o please_v to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v athanasius_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arium_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 8._o nazianzen_n orat._n 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n theodoret_n anathem_n 4._o cont_n cyrill_n cyril_n of_o alexandâ—_n l._n 9_o thesaur_n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n which_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o objection_n yet_o when_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n come_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n this_o answer_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o quaint_a devise_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v a_o great_a scandal_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o estius_n though_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n loyala_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la didicerat_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la ulterius_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mâ—nifestare_fw-la deberet_fw-la 13.32_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o equivocation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jesuit_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o communicate_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o to_o put_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o strange_a devise_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o though_o both_o right_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o desert_a in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o themistiani_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o nickname_v common_o agnâ—etae_n agnoetis_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o may_v still_o pass_v for_o heretic_n do_v they_o live_v among_o we_o if_o they_o maintain_v this_o universal_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vero_fw-la seivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tunâ—_n rex_fw-la &_o judex_n a_o patre_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la 30._o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v by_o god_n both_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o whether_o christ_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o not_o seem_v not_o much_o material_a to_o some_o man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v we_o out_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o trespass_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o it_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n 1.7_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o do_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o it_o as_o to_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v a_o dutch_a priest_n in_o the_o part_n near_o noremburg_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o arithmetical_a calculation_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o numerical_a letter_n of_o this_o prediction_n in_o the_o gospel_n videbunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la joh._n 19.38_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ann._n 1562._o and_o have_v fool_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o very_a day_n nay_o the_o hour_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o far_o prevail_v on_o his_o parish_n that_o they_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o prediction_n and_o at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v their_o prophet_n preach_v and_o expect_v christ_n come_v 41._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v the_o story_n so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o success_n thereof_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o people_n assemble_v together_o but_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a storm_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o fearful_a manner_n that_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o the_o day_n wax_v fair_a again_o and_o no_o saviour_n come_v the_o people_n find_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v fall_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v doubtless_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n if_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n have_v not_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o help_v the_o silly_a prophet_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n somewhat_o
like_o this_o of_o camerarius_fw-la we_o find_v in_o espencaeus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o tim._n touch_v the_o hutite_n a_o by-branch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o next_o sort_n alstedius_n a_o late_a famous_a writer_n and_o professor_n of_o herborn_n in_o high_a germany_n have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o define_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o after_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 3694._o apocalyptitis_fw-la the_o best_a be_v he_o take_v time_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v disprove_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n during_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o possible_a felicity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o ann._n 2694._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 3694._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o before_o he_o napeir_fw-mi a_o scot_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o now_o right_o noble_a lord_n of_o marchiston_n adventure_v on_o the_o like_a attempt_n although_o he_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o his_o computation_n for_o publish_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n ann._n 159â—_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o then_o to_o ninety_o two_o year_n after_o that_o publication_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1685._o which_o though_o it_o come_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o of_o alsted_n yet_o be_v it_o put_v off_o long_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n the_o good_a man_n be_v like_a to_o die_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereupon_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n write_v this_o follow_a epigram_n epigr._fw-la nonaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la durabit_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la stat_fw-la obitque_fw-la tuum_fw-la cur_n mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la propiorem_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-fr ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la mendax_fw-la arguerere_fw-la sapis_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n ninety_o two_o year_n the_o world_n as_o yet_o shall_v stand_v if_o it_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o your_o command_n but_o say_v why_o place_v you_o not_o the_o world_n end_n nigh_o lest_o ere_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o king_n jame_v put_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a for_o such_o adventurer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o gentleman_n hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o long_o term_v grant_v in_o his_o estate_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o long_a time_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v five_o hundred_o year_n god_n a_o my_o soul_n reply_v the_o king_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o i_o conceive_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o hold_v my_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n although_o he_o after_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o request_n have_v thus_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o absurdity_n but_o leave_v these_o knight_n errant_a to_o seek_v new_a adventure_n we_o will_v next_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o general_a session_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v our_o search_n this_o by_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v near_a mount_n olivet_n and_o both_o of_o they_o eastward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o these_o ground_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v for_o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o valley_n do_v god_n give_v jehosaphat_n a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n 20.29_o which_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_a overall_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 14.4_o which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n though_o former_o apply_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 1.11_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o which_o possible_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o other_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o by_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n except_o lombard_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o nominate_v this_o valley_n or_o rather_o some_o place_n over_o it_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o three_o reason_n they_o take_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n compare_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o 24.31_o if_o then_o the_o termini_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la must_v be_v jerusalem_n or_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o such_o be_v this_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n or_o else_o some_o angel_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n than_o other_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n very_o near_o that_o place_n mount_v calvary_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o far_o asunder_o if_o not_o close_o together_o and_o conterminous_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a for_o they_o propose_v not_o these_o proof_n for_o demonstration_n then_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v put_v unto_o public_a shame_n he_o shall_v again_o receive_v a_o more_o public_a honour_n and_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o injustice_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o truth_n and_o equity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenet_n which_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v convince_a so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v such_o handsome_a probability_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o point_n i_o will_v adventure_v on_o another_o though_o more_o nice_a than_o necessary_a at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o i_o take_v myself_o we_o say_v
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
he_o be_v decease_v have_v thus_o take_v some_o pain_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o great_a action_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o manner_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v special_o thâ—se_a three_o thing_n to_o he_o consider_v viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o all_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o worth_a our_o observation_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o this_o sign_n then_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o prodromos_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v the_o star_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o east_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o the_o east_n also_o if_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v do_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sign_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sign_n like_o that_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o famous_a constantine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n have_v report_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n too_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n about_o that_o affair_n there_o show_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n figure_v in_o the_o air_n and_o therein_o these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v 1.22_o he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a like_o sign_n unto_o he_o bid_v he_o cause_v the_o like_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o fashion_v in_o the_o standard-royal_a and_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o petit_fw-fr session_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v against_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n diocletian_a maximinus_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a maxentius_n all_o which_o in_o very_o little_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o most_o shameful_a end_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a session_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n have_v the_o approve_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a also_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n hierom_n what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v his_o answer_n be_v signum_fw-la hic_fw-la crucis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n augustine_n also_o say_v the_o same_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sign_n judaea_n tunc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la experta_fw-la chri._n that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o venerable_a bede_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o with_o the_o other_o father_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o anthem_n in_o her_o public_a ritual_n viz._n hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shall_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 24._o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o do_v ephrem_n syrus_n for_o the_o syrian_a also_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o their_o zaba_n cite_v by_o mr._n gregory_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o east_n be_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n affirm_v by_o hippolytus_n martyr_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyposa_n i_o e._n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n more_o glorious_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o more_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o more_o than_o so_o esteem_v the_o great_a obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o call_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mourn_v when_o that_o so_o hate_a sign_n do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trump_n next_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o st._n paul_n the_o like_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes._n 4.16_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_z st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o face_n speak_v express_o of_o this_o trumpet_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o so_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o only_o figurative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a trumpet_n or_o but_o metaphorical_a if_o figurative_a than_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o remove_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 10.2_o if_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mighty_a noise_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o grave_a such_o as_o that_o voice_n speak_v by_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o also_o for_o those_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o those_o example_n of_o good_a live_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n burial_n final_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v one_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o still_o preserve_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v glorify_v their_o saviour_n in_o his_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o some_o particuliar_a day_n that_o so_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v redound_v more_o unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o superstitious_a vanity_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n honoramus_fw-la sane_fw-la memorias_fw-la eorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporum_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certarunt_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v before_o remember_v ut_fw-la sc_n ea_fw-la celebritate_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la gratias_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la victoriis_fw-la agamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la talium_fw-la coronarum_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la renovatione_fw-la adhortemur_fw-la of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o study_v innovation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o divinity_n to_o allow_v the_o saint_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o than_o possible_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o with_o god_n do_v constant_o recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o suppose_v as_o grant_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v also_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o they_o can_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o our_o several_a want_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n who_o bosom-friend_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o know_a infirmity_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o depart_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o who_o welldoing_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n be_v utter_o unmindful_a of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o leave_v behind_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o memory_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o negligent_a of_o such_o pious_a duty_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o virtue_n inseparable_a from_o the_o saint_n their_o charity_n potaemiana_n a_o virgin-martyr_n in_o eusebius_n promise_v the_o executioner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n but_o prevail_v also_o in_o her_o suit_n her_o executioner_n his_o name_n be_v basilides_n become_v thereupon_o a_o christian_a and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n thus_o do_v ignatius_n write_v unto_o the_o trallenses_n nor_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n question_v by_o our_o nice_a critic_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trallens_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a office_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n origen_n for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la abitror_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la origen_n so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n too_o that_o most_o godly_a martyr_n sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la securos_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitos_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v he_o though_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v yet_o solicitous_a for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la hinc_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o he_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n shall_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v right_a enough_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v up_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o a_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a good_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o careful_o commend_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o medium_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o praecipitia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n 2._o no_o stop_n in_o tumble_v down_o a_o hill_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n become_v the_o ordinary_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n 2._o and_o so_o far_a orthodox_n enough_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o inference_n or_o application_n which_o be_v all_o as_o dangerous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o proinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugore_fw-la and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n we_o grant_v because_o indeed_o we_o must_v unless_o we_o absolute_o mean_v to_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o because_o we_o may_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o particular_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o in_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v
a_o full_a discourse_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o promise_n and_o find_v that_o he_o ground_v his_o erroneous_a tenet_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v another_o on_o that_o book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n nor_o do_v he_o labour_v by_o his_o pen_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n too_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o episcopal_a visitation_n into_o arsenois_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o cherish_v of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v down_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o speed_v so_o answerable_o unto_o his_o desire_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o do_v recant_v their_o error_n 7.23_o et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la confite_fw-la bantur_fw-la and_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n though_o by_o such_o vile_a heretic_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v than_o abandon_v whole_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a conceit_n be_v take_v up_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o principal_a seat_n whereof_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n new_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n jerusalem_n aurea_fw-la &_o gemmata_fw-la isa._n as_o st._n hierom_n call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n thus_o refine_v and_o rectify_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o together_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v lactantius_n chief_o who_o have_v more_o copions_o present_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v utter_o subvert_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 16._o there_o shall_v follow_v great_a plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n many_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o dreadful_a state_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o work_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o syria_n encounter_n with_o that_o great_a prophet_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o fight_n leave_v he_o for_o three_o day_n unbury_v after_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v revive_v and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 17._o after_o this_o shall_v present_o ensue_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o abide_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v continual_o for_o help_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n christ_n shall_v descend_v at_o last_o with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n overthrow_v he_o often_o 19_o and_o final_o take_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n prisoner_n who_o he_o shall_v present_o condemn_v to_o their_o merit_a torment_n then_o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v 20._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o those_o righteous_a person_n which_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o both_o together_o constitute_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o with_o they_o rather_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o preserve_v to_o perpetual_a slavery_n during_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 24._o the_o sun_n shall_v show_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o the_o earth_n become_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o produce_v most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n after_o which_o thousand_o year_n expire_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n shall_v get_v loose_a again_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n 26._o but_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v make_v so_o general_a and_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v no_o other_o wood_n be_v burat_n but_o their_o spear_n and_o target_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o most_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o lactantius_n tell_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o great_a defeat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o shield_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v brand_v by_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a talmudical_a tale_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v the_o like_a endless_a fable_n 39_o interminabiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v tyrannize_v so_o cruel_o over_o those_o of_o israel_n but_o be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o slay_v with_o as_o great_a a_o overthrow_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o confederate_n that_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v reckon_v in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o countenance_v to_o be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n figmenta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la 22._o as_o lactantius_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poet_n affirm_v positive_o that_o all_o those_o character_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v this_o millenarian_a kingdom_n quae_fw-la poetae_fw-la aureis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o by_o the_o poet_n be_v affabulate_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o proof_n whereof_o for_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o put_v down_o a_o description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o virgil_n work_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n his_o own_o description_n of_o it_o come_v more_o near_a to_o ovid_n who_o thus_o conclude_v his_o map_n or_o character_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n 1._o mox_fw-la etiam_fw-la fruges_fw-la tellus_fw-la inarata_fw-la ferebat_fw-la nec_fw-la renovatus_fw-la ager_n gravidis_fw-la canebat_fw-la aristis_fw-la flumina_fw-la tum_fw-la lactis_fw-la tum_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la flavaque_fw-la de_fw-la viridi_fw-la stillabant_fw-la ilice_fw-la mella_n which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o geo._n sandys_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n corn_n un-manured_n bear_v and_o every_o year_n renew_v her_o golden_a ear_n with_o milk_n and_o nectar_n be_v the_o river_n fill_v and_o yellow_a honey_n from_o green_a elm_n distil_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jewish_a or_o poetical_a or_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o fancy_n be_v once_o take_v up_o prove_v very_o acceptable_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n who_o do_v
all_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o patriach_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o search_n of_o a_o far_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a 11._o that_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o one_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o look_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o a_o thousand_o year_n consume_v in_o his_o earthly_a palace_n 84.10_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n st._n peter_n be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n with_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la 17.4_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o always_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o come_v out_o with_o his_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n with_o what_o a_o gallant_a zeal_n do_v the_o old_a father_n ignatius_n contemn_v the_o fire_n gallow_n fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n quarter_a of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n into_o piece_n tota_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nay_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n only_o upon_o this_o bare_a hope_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la script_n that_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n such_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a father_n st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v contend_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la rather_o than_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o those_o dreadful_a suffering_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n wherewith_o st._n basil_n answer_v his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o do_v think_v to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o death_n say_v he_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v i_o basil._n infinite_a more_o of_o these_o example_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_a a_o price_n they_o set_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n than_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n also_o beside_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o good_a example_n of_o such_o inestimable_a nature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o pursue_v those_o way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o thither_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o those_o man_n who_o either_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o who_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o scornful_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n lead_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n there_o be_v another_o habitation_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o that_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o the_o house_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o doleful_a state_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o her_o sinful_a body_n shall_v find_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o endless_a torment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v yet_o contain_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reduction_n in_o the_o present_a article_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n vult_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o then_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v these_o four_o especial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o be_v mere_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o hades_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n and_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n the_o same_o be_v signify_v as_o plain_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o be_v thrice_o use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n chap._n 9.2_o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.7_o from_o whence_o that_o beast_n ascend_v also_o to_o his_o just_a perdition_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v only_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o aut_fw-la quis_fw-la descendet_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o abyssus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o this_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v mean_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la as_o say_v martin_n bucer_n by_o who_o the_o
whole_a text_n be_v expound_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a article_n this_o final_o be_v the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o exclaim_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n 8.29_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v st._n luke_n ne_fw-la imperaret_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a 8.31_o or_o rather_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thrice_o in_o the_o revelation_n abyssus_n therefore_o must_v be_v hell_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n which_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o enter_v that_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o three_o word_n use_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tartarus_n use_v only_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o but_o once_o god_n spare_v not_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o have_v bind_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n detrusos_fw-la in_o tartaro_fw-la tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la 2.4_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o tartarus_n though_o english_v hell_n be_v not_o that_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o the_o out-skirt_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o dungeon_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o best_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o ovid_n tenebrosa_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o thus_o hesiod_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o dungeon_n of_o tartarus_n be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theogonia_n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o so_o do_v virgil_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la that_o tartarus_n be_v twice_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a and_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o i_o find_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 23._o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v there_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o the_o gape_a earth_n shall_v discover_v the_o tartarean_a dungeon_n that_o they_o do_v also_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o anacreon_n a_o old_a drunken_a poet_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o forsake_v this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o tartarus_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v unto_o tartarus_n but_o feel_v there_o no_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o word_n be_v gehenna_n or_o ge-hinnom_n a_o word_n not_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v original_o and_o by_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o scatter_a nation_n 2.6_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o ge-hinnom_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o dell_n or_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n continual_o burn_v partly_o to_o consume_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o those_o wretched_a child_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n which_o make_v it_o a_o place_n both_o of_o stink_n and_o terror_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o hell-fire_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v mollify_v and_o make_v gehenna_n hell_n be_v call_v many_o time_n gehinnon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 16._o because_o a_o vale_n be_v a_o low_a and_o deep_a place_n do_v resemble_v hell_n quod_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o general_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o fiery_a torment_n say_v martin_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o call_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la or_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 5.22_o these_o be_v the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n prepare_v by_o god_n original_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o secondary_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n where_o they_o shall_v fry_v for_o ever_o in_o unquenchable_a flame_n and_o see_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o shall_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o not_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o despair_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o or_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n which_o either_o be_v but_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o god_n belove_v do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o be_v in_o part_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o unto_o this_o relate_v those_o parable_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 50._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la thus_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o fiery_a flame_n 16.24_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v call_v express_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 20.10_o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o truth_n communicate_v to_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o tophet_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n that_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o 34.10_o and_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o that_o all_o which_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stubble_n quos_fw-la inflammabit_fw-la dies_fw-la veniens_fw-la who_o that_o day_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o 4.1_o a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o most_o grave_a philosopher_n as_o minutius_n tell_v we_o illius_fw-la ignei_fw-la fluminis_fw-la admonenâ—ur_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o burn_a lake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la 21._o poenale_n incendium_fw-la dial._n by_o a_o second_o ardour_n poenarum_fw-la by_o a_o three_o 3._o aeternus_fw-la ignis_fw-la by_o a_o four_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la coeteris_fw-la and_o though_o a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v in_o these_o captious_a time_n whether_o this_o fire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a or_o only_o metaphorical_o call_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o sound_a interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v on_o as_o have_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n metaphoram_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la 9_o that_o such_o a_o constancy_n of_o expression_n